the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n &_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n 567.569_o though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n &_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n pontif._n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.21_o in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 3._o point_n i._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n &_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over_o rule_v god_n will_v causae_fw-la whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n answer_n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n &_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v overall_a mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o wound_n 15.14_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o freedom_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n now_o a_o man_n can_v pour_v oil_n into_o a_o wound_n before_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n or_o before_o it_o be_v open_v and_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n except_o we_o feel_v we_o in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n 8.25_o they_o cry_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o no_o man_n can_v hearty_o say_v i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n before_o he_o feel_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o without_o his_o help_n but_o after_o that_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n &_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v many_o protestant_n in_o these_o day_n hold_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v only_o formable_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o no_o further_o for_o they_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o publican_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o so_o must_v that_o place_n be_v understand_v where_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o second_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o i_o answer_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n by_o this_o that_o many_o patient_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o christ._n but_o alas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o every_o man_n can_v talk_v of_o christ_n but_o few_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o feel_v not_o themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o christ._n nay_o which_o be_v more_o if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v that_o can_v cure_v strange_a disease_n man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o sell_v both_o good_n and_o land_n to_o get_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o utter_o unable_a to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o they_o
be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n iv_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o person_n but_o because_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o all_o time_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o time_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o nature_n v._o god_n have_v no_o head_n christ_n have_v a_o head_n as_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v christ_n head_n answ._n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n 11.3_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o abase_v himself_o vi_o he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o god_n christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n then_o say_v paul_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n .15.24_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n answer_n christ_n be_v king_n two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—â—tward_a manner_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v cease_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_n unto_o god_n eternal_o after_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n vii_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n &_o of_o many_o brethren_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n &_o of_o many_o brethren_n ans._n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1.15_o for_o as_o they_o be_v principal_a heir_n have_v double_a portion_n allow_v they_o &_o the_o chief_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n 21.17_o and_o the_o head_n of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n elect_v and_o adopt_v in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o first_o beget_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o also_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o contrary_a argument_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a against_o all_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n &_o to_o satisfy_v all_o waver_a &_o doubt_n mind_n i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n further_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v chief_o pen_v for_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n &_o among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o be_v one_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o resolute_a &_o a_o constant_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o very_a god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sundry_a person_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o false_o to_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o creature_n take_v this_o title_n &_o honour_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocence_n the_o devil_n tell_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_a now_o they_o believe_v he_o &_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o sure_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o it_o under_o eternal_a damnation_n herod_n likewise_o array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n &_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n who_o give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n now_o because_o he_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o &_o do_v not_o return_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n &_o not_o very_a god_n as_o he_o avouch_v undoubted_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v upon_o he_o likewise_o for_o his_o confusion_n but_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n he_o most_o triumph_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n caiphas_n &_o upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n afterward_o &_o that_o partly_o in_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n &_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v unfallible_o true_a &_o without_o all_o question_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o curse_a order_n of_o lucian_n porphyrian_o and_o atheist_n whatsoever_o to_o answer_v this_o one_o point_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n shall_v win_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a special_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n i._n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n but_o god_n 43.11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o â—e_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o 13.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o displease_v with_o man_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n be_v man_n must_v withal_o be_v god_n that_o the_o manhood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v support_v that_o in_o suffer_v it_o may_v vanquish_v death_n and_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n iii_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n must_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o to_o defend_v they_o from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o full_a redemption_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o which_o none_o can_v do_v
down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o hand_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v &_o believe_v than_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n first_o this_o very_a point_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n for_o the_o lord_n moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 16.8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o joseph_n brother_n be_v afraid_a for_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v he_o before_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n 45.7_o so_o king_n david_n when_o his_o own_o soldier_n be_v purpose_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 30.6_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n &_o extremity_n shall_v have_v wonderful_a peace_n and_o consolation_n before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o article_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o open_n of_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o ensue_v and_o this_o work_n be_v a_o preparation_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o just_a permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o al._n 3.22_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o man_n fall_n we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o definition_n paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 5.13_o that_o by_o the_o la_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o sin_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o the_o inobedience_n itself_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o huge_a and_o notorious_a offence_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n theft_n treason_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n that_o the_o world_n cry_v shaâ—e_v on_o but_o every_o disorder_a thought_n affection_n inclination_n yea_o every_o defect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o make_v subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v skan_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o what_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o sinner_n sit_v within_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a judge_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n â—et_v down_o by_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n now_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n bind_v over_o the_o creature_n to_o bear_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n yea_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o lord_n sergeant_n to_o infourme_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v before_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o be_v death_n 6.23_o so_o paul_n say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o by_o death_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o simple_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o from_o the_o joyful_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o these_o two_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v do_v deserve_v these_o two_o punishment_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sin_n which_o papist_n make_v namely_o that_o some_o be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a be_v false_a &_o hereby_o confute_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a venial_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o reprobate_a all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a nevertheless_o we_o hold_v not_o all_o sin_n equal_a but_o that_o they_o be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o much_o of_o sin_n in_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 5.5_o in_o handle_v whereof_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v but_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o outward_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o for_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o serpent_n then_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o bruit_n creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n and_o determine_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o temptation_n the_o devil_n show_v his_o malice_n and_o his_o fraud_n his_o malice_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o overturn_v god_n himself_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o disturb_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creation_n &_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o miserable_a condition_n with_o himself_o his_o fraud_n first_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o temptation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a person_n and_o not_o with_o the_o man_n which_o course_n he_o still_o continue_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o shepha_fw-la more_o woman_n be_v entangle_v with_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n than_o man_n second_o he_o show_v his_o fraud_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v very_o sly_o and_o entangle_v eve_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o first_o by_o move_v a_o question_n he_o draw_v she_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o god_n commandment_n second_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o wishly_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o fruit_n three_o he_o make_v she_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o contrary_a lie_n four_o have_v blind_v her_o mind_n with_o his_o false_a persuasion_n she_o desire_v and_o lust_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereupon_o take_v it_o eat_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n the_o inward_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o
they_o be_v evil_a will_n simple_o but_o as_o they_o be_v will_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n incline_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o entangle_v with_o the_o defect_n or_o evil_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n write_v that_o they_o stand_v but_o six_o hour_n and_o though_o we_o can_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o certain_a time_n yet_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v it_o very_o short_a for_o moses_n present_o after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o fall_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o cease_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n no_o doubt_n he_o take_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v have_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o damnation_n with_o himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8._o namely_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o time_n but_o of_o man_n and_o eve_n say_v we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o may_v be_v 3.2_o insinuate_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v she_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n fall_n some_o have_v make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o some_o such_o fruit_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o greatness_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v occupy_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n or_o offence_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o a_o notorious_a crime_n and_o apostasy_n in_o which_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o reject_v and_o deny_v he_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v unbelief_n in_o that_o they_o doubt_v and_o distrust_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o he_o for_o when_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3.4_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o with_o eve_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o that_o she_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o three_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o god_n 3.5_o namely_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o be_v unthankfulnes_n god_n have_v make_v they_o excellent_a creature_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o the_o five_o be_v curiosity_n whereby_o they_o affect_v great_a wisdom_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o six_o be_v reproachful_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v and_o envy_n the_o seven_o be_v murder_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bereave_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o be_v discontentation_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o a_o word_n in_o this_o one_o single_a fact_n be_v comprise_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v this_o fall_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n in_o receive_v man_n to_o mercy_n after_o the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o remember_v the_o largeness_n of_o adam_n fall_n sin_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o general_a personal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o make_v they_o alone_o guilty_a general_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o be_v adam_n fall_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o adam_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n bear_v in_o it_o all_o mankind_n or_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v with_o he_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o burgess_n for_o the_o shire_n be_v do_v by_o every_o person_n in_o the_o shire_n as_o paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1â—_n and_o so_o death_n go_v overall_a for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o cain_n murder_n which_o make_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n guilty_a because_o he_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n spring_v original_a sin_n not_o only_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o foresay_a fall_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o adam_n and_o then_o come_v original_a but_o in_o we_o first_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v actual_a original_a sin_n be_v term_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o grace_n 7.13_o concupiscence_n sin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o compass_v we_o about_o the_o sin_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v common_o term_v original_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o david_n plain_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 51.5_o not_o mean_v proper_o his_o parent_n sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o his_o own_o hereditary_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o let_v we_o search_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o consider_v it_o have_v place_n in_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faculty_n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n corrupt_v for_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v as_o well_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o other_o man_n and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disorder_n or_o evil_a disposition_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n &_o inclination_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v inordinate_o against_o the_o law_n the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v great_o corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o
but_o he_o which_o be_v very_a god_n iu._n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o many_o degree_n go_v beyond_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n that_o as_o the_o second_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o so_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o than_o our_o misery_n and_o discomfort_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v but_o he_o angel_n indeed_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n and_o no_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o adoption_n last_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n coeternall_a and_o consubstanciall_a with_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o adoption_n nor_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v object_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n 8.32_o he_o do_v it_o either_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o willing_o than_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o son_n by_o nature_n answer_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o whole_a godhead_n willing_o without_o constraint_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o two_o son_n answ._n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o be_v he_o but_o one_o son_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n two_o respect_n make_v not_o two_o thing_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o remain_v may_v admit_v sundry_a respect_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o saint_n john_n testify_v 1.12_o now_o what_o a_o benefit_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n 5.9_o but_o why_o be_v they_o bless_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o ally_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v he_o for_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ._n well_o 8.17_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o prerogative_n be_v yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o right_o weigh_v it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o child_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o prince_n heir_n be_v have_v in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ._n the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n few_o man_n have_v their_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o son_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n &_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherways_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n now_o the_o trespass_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n &_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_z health_n wealth_n &_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_n point_n of_o all_o our_o
willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v ans._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o &_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godheade_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answer_n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n oâ—_n in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n alius_fw-la speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 2._o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n 4._o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 5._o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n &_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v &_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o suck_a up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v 503.1_o the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answer_n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answer_n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v unto_o it_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o divers_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 7._o but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a
he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n a_o other_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_n the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 30.6_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n 1.12_o but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o third_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o another_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o another_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n &_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 12.9_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 23.46_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n â—ight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v
therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o we_o four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_n eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o we_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answer_v indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o then_o as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v &_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v weitr_v in_o out_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o sathan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a &_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o bosom_n and_o become_v man_n &_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n &_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n &_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a they_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o &_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n that_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v he_o say_v s._n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 3.16_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v contemn_v to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o they_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n we_o must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n &_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n &_o drink_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v &_o repentant_a hart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 19.36_o which_o say_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n 12.46_o as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v 1.29_o and_o s._n john_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o
enable_v they_o to_o do_v so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n have_v be_v timorous_a in_o persecution_n whereas_o weak_a one_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v humble_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v often_o time_n endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n &_o contrariwise_o exalt_v &_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a &_o feeble_a &_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v true_a among_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v any_o new_a trial_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a among_o we_o &_o with_o all_o in_o our_o profession_n to_o carry_v a_o low_a sail_n &_o to_o think_v base_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n creep_v alow_o by_o the_o ground_n run_v on_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a because_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o humble_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a &_o give_v courage_n &_o strength_n to_o weak_a one_o bold_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n second_o whereas_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v such_o care_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a also_o for_o the_o honest_a &_o solemn_a burial_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o thou_o be_v dust_n &_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v 3.19_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v honest_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o jehoiakim_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v bury_v 22.19_o but_o like_o a_o dead_a ass_n be_v draw_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 2.1_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n but_o burn_v his_o bone_n into_o lime_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n one_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n to_o look_v to_o the_o honest_a burial_n of_o another_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o all_o popish_a country_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n &_o such_o like_a relic_n of_o saint_n unbury_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n &_o worship_v have_v no_o warrant_n dust_n they_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v furthermore_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o these_o man_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o joseph_n he_o be_v a_o senator_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n authority_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n 23.50_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o calling_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o base_a thing_n for_o a_o knight_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o take_v down_o a_o thief_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o bury_v he_o but_o this_o noble_a senator_n joseph_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o state_n and_o calling_n neither_o do_v he_o scorn_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o base_a a_o office_n consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o base_a service_n that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v us._n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o and_o also_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o first_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n nor_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ._n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v the_o like_a man_n in_o these_o day_n from_o his_o example_n we_o learn_v these_o lesson_n i._o that_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v save_v for_o riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o themselves_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v a_o man_n in_o come_v to_o christ._n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o 19.24_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o swell_v with_o a_o confidence_n in_o his_o wealth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o cable_n be_v untwist_v and_o draw_v into_o small_a thread_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n so_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a let_v he_o deny_v himself_o abase_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v small_a as_o a_o twine_v thread_n and_o with_o this_o good_a senator_n joseph_n become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o riches_n be_v thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v thorn_n in_o that_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v of_o they_o his_o god_n s._n john_n say_v further_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 19.38_o but_o yet_o a_o close_a disciple_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o they_o come_v lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n i_o say_v not_o this_o that_o any_o hereby_o shall_v take_v boldness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o man_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n say_v s._n james_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v never_o to_o you_o christ_n do_v not_o forsake_v any_o 4.8_o till_o they_o forsake_v he_o first_o last_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v &_o therefore_o do_v wait_v daily_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n &_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o fear_v god_n &_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a virtue_n of_o all_o that_o joseph_n have_v and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n &_o righteousness_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n &_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n &_o to_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o of_o redemption_n by_o he_o &_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v little_a care_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o affiance_n in_o the_o messiah_n with_o joseph_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n batter_v and_o beat_v down_o in_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n erect_v in_o our_o heart_n touch_v nichodemus_n s._n john_n say_v that_o
i_o let_v they_o pass_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n i._o angel_n ii_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o embalm_v he_o iii_o christ_n own_o disciple_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o again_o according_a as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o these_o likewise_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o special_a thing_n mention_v of_o they_o by_o the_o evangeliste_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n christ_n and_o some_o respect_n ourselves_o use_v which_o concern_v christ_n be_v three_o i._o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v stark_o dead_a rose_n again_o to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1.4_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o which_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n 2.7_o as_o of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o time_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n so_o be_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o acts._n 33._o second_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o power_n prove_v unto_o we_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n overall_a thing_n that_o be_v &_o this_o use_n s._n paul_n make_v hereof_o for_o say_v he_o christ_n therefore_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o indeed_o whereas_o he_o rise_v again_o thus_o 14.9_o he_o do_v hereby_o show_v himself_o most_o plain_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n over_o the_o grave_n over_o death_n hell_n &_o condemnation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v they_o three_o it_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a priest_n &_o that_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o whereas_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o though_o there_o have_v remain_v but_o one_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o death_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o will_v have_v hold_v he_o in_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o full_a a_o satisfaction_n so_o as_o the_o merit_n thereof_o do_v and_o shall_v countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.6_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o use_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o three_o first_o christ_n resurrrection_n serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o which_o word_n have_v this_o meaning_n when_o christ_n die_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o &_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o &_o therefore_o esai_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o free_v &_o disburden_v himself_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o their_o believe_v have_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o &_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v inward_a sanctification_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n 6.3_o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godheade_n free_v his_o manhood_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o free_v those_o that_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o by_o sundry_a nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n be_v derive_v even_o to_o the_o least_o part_n so_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n move_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n &_o therefore_o he_o convei_v spiritual_a life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o very_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o convei_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o member_n &_o thereby_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o look_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o the_o head_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v also_o sense_n and_o motion_n convenient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o so_o every_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v feel_v in_o itself_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v common_a water_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o well_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 7.37_o now_o this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v very_o deep_a &_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o pipe_n &_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.25_o &_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v where_o by_o dead_a be_v mean_v not_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v 6.63_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o
to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o his_o voice_n in_o this_o world_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v another_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v whereof_o we_o must_v obey_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o time_n deny_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lead_v a_o new_a reform_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o proceed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v either_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n or_o duty_n for_o all_o man_n the_o first_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o work_v ouâ—_n redemption_n must_v also_o be_v our_o â—udge_n and_o hence_o we_o reap_v two_o special_a comfort_n i._o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v hereby_o enjoy_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o see_v thâ—se_a thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o 21.18_o then_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n now_o what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o saint_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o certain_a iâ—_n be_v that_o he_o which_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o serious_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o same_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v ouâ—_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o displease_v god_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v this_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n have_v many_o enemy_n they_o be_v revile_v slander_v and_o oftentimes_o put_v to_o death_n well_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v take_v every_o man_n case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a howsoever_o in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v no_o remedy_n and_o then_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o according_a to_o their_o prayer_n this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v especial_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n persecute_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o they_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n &_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o 17.31_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 11.31_o then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v 4.3_o who_o lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n 14.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o answer_n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a 24.15_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 14.17_o and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n answer_n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o
especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a without_o knowledge_n they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o profane_a and_o wicked_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o their_o damnation_n come_v post_n haste_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o consolation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n church_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v true_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v hard_a therefore_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o leper_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v 8._o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v six_o petition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o benefit_n before_o crave_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o least_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v or_o tempt_v they_o for_o that_o may_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v they_o how_o will_n some_o say_v may_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n be_v almighty_a no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o so_o s._n john_n reason_v little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 5.4_o that_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o silly_a sheep_n and_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a why_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n as_o also_o almighty_a join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v singular_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a we_o and_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o almighty_a father_n why_o will_v some_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a true_a in_o deed_n they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a judge_n condemn_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n this_o be_v the_o point_n whereof_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o ourselves_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1.19_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n which_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o have_v such_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o ourselves_o like_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o show_v forth_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n see_v and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n answ._n diverse_a way_n i._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n triumph_v over_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n now_o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o look_v as_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o grave_n which_o be_v natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o look_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n now_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o paul_n make_v a_o special_a request_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v â—0_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n more_o &_o more_o furthermore_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_a against_o he_o than_o do_v he_o vanquish_v satan_n he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n 2.15_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o even_o so_o must_v christian_a man_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o this_o almighty_a father_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v triumph_v over_o satan_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n which_o man_n can_v never_o do_v by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o again_o christ_n pray_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o this_o request_n be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o because_o god_n his_o father_n almighty_a give_v he_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o his_o indignation_n now_o look_v as_o this_o power_n be_v effectual_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n effectual_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o both_o patient_a and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.11_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o almighty_a father_n they_o shall_v here_o withal_o labour_v to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o power_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n further_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v 21._o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o
thankfulness_n but_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o &_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 116.12_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 23.26_o for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o let_v we_o know_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o &_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v that_o when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n &_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o noâ—_n simple_o but_o so_o farfoorth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o malach._n he_o say_v 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 119.120_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n three_o before_o we_o use_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n 10.26_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o we_o must_v use_v they_o and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o &_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v so_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n 7._o &_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o use_v it_o so_o as_o he_o do_v quite_o spoil_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n &_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n 6.9_o and_o this_o be_v paul_n reason_n you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v
caesar_n in_o judea_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o may_v be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 32._o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o 3._o thing_n i._o that_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n 23.2_o ii_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n iii_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n let_v we_o well_o consider_v these_o accusation_n especial_o the_o two_o last_o because_o they_o be_v flat_o contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o his_o practice_n for_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o text_n say_v 17.27_o he_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o unto_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o second_o when_o tribute_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o for_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_v yet_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o do_v most_o false_o accuse_v he_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o false_a and_o untrue_a but_o the_o slanderer_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o innocent_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o slanderer_n be_v sharp_a sword_n &_o venomous_a arrow_n 5.9_o to_o wound_v their_o enemy_n their_o throat_n be_v open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v gracious_a word_n his_o tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n 3.6_o yea_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n therefore_o let_v this_o example_n be_v a_o caveat_n for_o we_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o slander_v for_o the_o devil_n than_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o tongue_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o accusation_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o wonderful_a untruth_n but_o they_o beseech_v pilate_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n cry_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 23._o in_o so_o much_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o shameless_a jew_n go_v beyond_o their_o compass_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o accuser_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o testify_v only_o what_o they_o know_v now_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o accusation_n appear_v their_o wonderful_a inconstancy_n for_o a_o little_a before_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n they_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n crying_z hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o they_o sing_v a_o other_o song_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o hosanna_n they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o like_a inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n of_o these_o our_o time_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v any_o religion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o people_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o short_o after_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o same_o people_n receive_v the_o wretched_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n by_o our_o gracious_a prince_n the_o same_o people_n turn_v from_o popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n again_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n &_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o by_o embrace_v idolatrous_a popery_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o sing_v two_o contrary_a song_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o inconstancy_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o but_o a_o little_a to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v straight_o way_n forsake_v christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o all_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o accusation_n now_o follow_v christ_n examination_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o false_o accuse_v he_o than_o pontius_n pilate_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n now_o christ_n be_v thus_o examine_v make_v as_o paul_n also_o testify_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o sum_n thereof_o stand_v in_o four_o head_n 6.12_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n 37._o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a king_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n &_o affliction_n have_v one_o that_o be_v most_o sufficient_a every_o way_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o king_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v &_o therefore_o when_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n they_o can_v not_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n daughter_n be_v dead_a 11.43_o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o she_o arise_v and_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v liâ—n_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n he_o but_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o &_o he_o come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o even_a hell_n and_o death_n give_v place_n to_o his_o word_n &_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o so_o many_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n which_o no_o king_n will_v do_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v their_o salvation_n second_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n which_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v let_v all_o such_o among_o we_o that_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o ignorance_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o do_v he_o homage_n &_o with_o penitent_a heart_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o old_a rebellion_n let_v they_o know_v whosoever_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o that_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n 110.2_o their_o soul_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o as_o both_o pilot_n caiphas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v with_o a_o full_a cup_n reward_v for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v draw_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n from_o thy_o crooked_a way_n be_v sure_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v break_v thou_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o must_v we_o learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n namely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n he_o be_v he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n but_o his_o kingdom_n
must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o vision_n and_o dream_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v this_o caveat_n concern_v dream_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o body_n and_o often_o time_n at_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v the_o last_o motive_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o absolve_v christ_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v by_o their_o law_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n say_v 8._o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a mark_v how_o a_o poor_a painym_n that_o know_v not_o god_n word_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n no_o doubt_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o many_o among_o we_o that_o without_o all_o fear_n rend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n by_o swear_v blaspheme_a curse_v speak_v but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n learn_v to_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o bless_a name_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o absolve_v christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n namely_o his_o accusation_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v twofolde_a the_o first_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n before_o caiphas_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v this_o 26.66_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v but_z he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a 9_o the_o other_o civil_a both_o prescribe_v and_o distinct_o execute_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o which_o both_o joint_o together_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o afterward_o about_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v away_o both_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v their_o kingdom_n a_o province_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o apprehend_v accuse_v and_o imprison_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n who_o gate_n letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o damascus_n 9.2_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o imprison_v they_o but_o kill_v or_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o this_o counsel_n we_o learn_v sundry_a point_n first_o that_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o sit_v judicial_o in_o his_o consistory_n may_v err_v if_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4.5_o &_o 27.53_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v be_v now_o verify_v namely_o that_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o master_n builder_n for_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v as_o worthy_a of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v privilege_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v as_o many_o prerogative_n as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v 9.3_o again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o ecumenical_a counsel_n themselves_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o determine_v &_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consider_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o notable_a slip_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n 23.10_o and_o he_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o live_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o plain_o and_o as_o sufficient_o unto_o we_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n by_o letter_n so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v yet_o do_v weâ—_n not_o bar_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o judgement_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o give_v judgement_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lawyer_n give_v judgement_n not_o according_a as_o he_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n three_o we_o learn_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v no_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o true_a pastor_n unless_o withal_o be_v join_v succession_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o caiphas_n hold_v his_o office_n by_o succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o in_o public_a assembly_n condemn_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n first_o condemnation_n the_o second_o be_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o sit_v in_o a_o other_o court_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o tâ—noâ—â—_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o 23.24_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o determine_v thus_o the_o first_o be_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v loath_a to_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o jew_n cry_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n which_o according_a to_o their_o wish_n come_v upon_o they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v still_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o our_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n two_o way_n either_o in_o his_o mercy_n or_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n if_o thou_o curse_v thyself_o or_o any_o other_o except_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n he_o may_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o verify_v thy_o curse_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n the_o second_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v because_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n for_o be_v deputy_n under_o tiberius_n caesar_n over_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n 13._o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o office_n and_o of_o displease_v the_o jew_n he_o condemn_v christ_n after_o he_o have_v absolve_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o fear_v dust_n and_o ash_n more_o than_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n that_o be_v 21.8_o such_o as_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o this_o sin_n in_o pilate_n want_v not_o his_o just_a toward_o for_n not_o long_o after_o he_o lose_v his_o deputyship_n and_o caesar_n favour_n 7._o and_o flee_v to_o vienna_n where_o live_v in_o banishment_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o avoid_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o else_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o
the_o death_n the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o 2.17_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 23.46_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n and_o only_o ratle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n 38.14_o but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v 15.39_o because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 19.30_o and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_v thar_z he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a 15.44_o now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n but_o hecause_n he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n die_v the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n &_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answ._n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_v come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v true_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n i_o say_v not_o the_o taking_z of_o it_o away_o for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v but_o whereas_o by_o nature_n death_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o entrance_n to_o convey_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2.15_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n he_o may_v be_v dismay_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v therewith_o now_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n consider_v be_v this_o scorpion_n arm_v with_o a_o sting_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o our_o death_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n triumphant_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 15.55_o &_o therefore_o even_o them_z when_o we_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n approach_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o conceive_v hope_n consider_v that_o our_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ratify_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 9.15.16_o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o make_v it_o and_o
themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v many_o excuse_n and_o defence_n as_o plaisterworke_n to_o cast_v over_o their_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v thus_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n even_o the_o best_a of_o us._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v thorough_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n both_o can_v and_o will_v speak_v more_o against_o himself_o for_o his_o manifold_a offence_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1.15_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n the_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v that_o he_o excuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n say_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o mark_v here_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n herod_n mock_v he_o all_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v he_o and_o the_o people_n cry_v away_o with_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o among_o his_o own_o disciple_n peter_n deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n run_v away_o there_o remain_v only_o this_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o simple_a one_o of_o this_o world_n to_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n simple_a &_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o world_n embrace_v it_o nay_o mark_v further_o this_o one_o thief_n be_v convert_v have_v a_o better_a judgement_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o all_o student_n may_v learn_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o themselves_o upright_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v become_v repentant_a sinner_n and_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o own_o blind_a affection_n &_o lust_n they_o will_v corrupt_v &_o darken_v his_o judgement_n man_n which_o work_n in_o mine_n and_o coale-pit_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v trouble_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o damp_n which_o make_v their_o candle_n burn_v dark_a &_o sometime_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o now_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o damp_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o when_o they_o take_v place_n do_v dim_a the_o light_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o mind_n &_o darken_v the_o understanding_n &_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o needful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o conversion_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o mercy_n at_o christ_n hand_n lord_n say_v he_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o which_o prayer_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n this_o thief_n at_o this_o instant_n hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o skorning_n and_o mock_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o base_a estate_n full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o to_o have_v feeling_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o experience_n we_o must_v believe_v 11.1_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o abraham_n above_o hope_n do_v believe_v under_o hope_n and_o job_n say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o 4.18_o yet_o will_v i_o believe_v in_o thou_o in_o philosophy_n a_o man_n begin_v by_o experience_n after_o which_o come_v knowledge_n and_o belief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a he_o come_v to_o know_v thereby_o that_o fire_n burn_v but_o in_o divinity_n we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n first_o come_v faith_n and_o after_o come_v sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o believe_v thing_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v to_o hope_v above_o all_o hope_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o prayer_n be_v this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o in_o paradise_n whereby_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o verify_v that_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o and_o withal_o confute_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o that_o forge_a place_n of_o torment_n than_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n want_v time_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v we_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n iii_o we_o must_v earnest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ_n withal_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o we_o do_v we_o give_v token_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o we_o may_v think_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o abuse_v as_o many_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v when_o we_o will_v because_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o example_n like_a to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n it_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a in_o deed_n sundry_a man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o the_o second_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o twelve_o this_o mercy_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o one_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v to_o many_o man_n no_o not_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n who_o neither_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o by_o any_o speech_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o defer_v our_o repentance_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sore_a enemy_n against_o we_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o best_a way_n be_v beforehand_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n often_o when_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o can_v let_v we_o take_v salomon_n counsel_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v we_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v on_o he_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o eclipse_v or_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o this_o eclipse_n be_v miraculous_a for_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sun_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o eclipse_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v always_o keep_v at_o the_o full_a moon_n 〈◊〉_d question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o some_o move_v by_o
object_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n 28.20_o that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godheade_n not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n again_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o godheade_n be_v on_o earth_n then_o must_v the_o manhood_n be_v there_o also_o because_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o of_o two_o thing_n conjoin_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o must_v the_o other_o be_v also_o for_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v both_o join_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o all_o place_n together_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o christ_n manhood_n subsib_v in_o that_o person_n which_o be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la his_fw-la manhood_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 49._o but_o also_o by_o it_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o by_o the_o manhood_n but_o only_o in_o it_o for_o he_o subsist_v before_o all_o eternity_n when_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o because_o the_o manhood_n do_v subsist_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o person_n extende_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o and_o have_v his_o exist_v thence_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o essential_o or_o accidental_o be_v extend_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n extende_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o peter_n namely_o to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o whiteness_n whereby_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a extende_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o that_o snow_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ascension_n a_o cloud_n take_v christ_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.9_o and_o whereas_o he_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o come_v between_o their_o sight_n and_o himself_o it_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o not_o seek_v to_o know_v further_a what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v unto_o we_o also_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o special_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n for_o the_o like_a end_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n 19.9_o and_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n fill_v the_o same_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o bethanie_n 1.9_o and_o none_o but_o they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o see_v he_o ascend_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o answ._n the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o â—t_z be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v one_o shall_v rather_o be_v learn_v by_o hear_v then_o by_o see_v indeed_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v other_o which_o shall_v not_o see_v whereas_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n be_v hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o some_o be_v duty_n the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o four_o the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4.8_o a_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v 1._o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o do_v and_o do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o perdition_n 2._o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o all_o captive_a two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o till_o his_o very_a ascension_n second_o in_o all_o his_o member_n because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n be_v now_o ascend_v he_o do_v subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o manife_v every_o day_n by_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n 16.20_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a consider_v the_o devil_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n answer_n christ_n victory_n over_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o it_o be_v foretell_v three_o it_o be_v wrought_v four_o it_o be_v apply_v last_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o ordain_v of_o it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o foretell_v of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o the_o apply_v have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v in_o bruise_v of_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n he_o again_o may_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o accomplishment_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o this_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o abound_v among_o we_o in_o every_o place_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondeslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o captive_a and_o vassal_n yea_o a_o very_a drudge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n under_o who_o thou_o lie_v bind_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o member_n now_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v long_a in_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o liberty_n let_v we_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o be_v ascend_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o free_v we_o from_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n our_o state_n will_v be_v the_o more_o damnable_a any_o man_n that_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o take_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o will_v not_o all_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o will_v any_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o case_n no_o sure_o well_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o lie_v fast_o fetter_v and_o bind_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o unloose_v they_o of_o this_o bondage_n he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v unlock_v our_o fetter_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o and_o lie_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o everlasting_a thraldom_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v and_o
ugly_a than_o any_o lazar_n man_n can_v be_v the_o contagion_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a &_o noisome_a that_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o we_o be_v infect_v therewith_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o consume_v the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o only_o change_v the_o quality_n and_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n i._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n ii_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o action_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o father_n indeed_o do_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n but_o some_o may_v object_v 19.28_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o â—velve_fw-la throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 6.2_o how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n only_o as_o witness_n and_o apprpover_n of_o christ_n judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n beside_o the_o judge_n the_o justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_n not_o that_o they_o give_v sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o approve_v and_o witness_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n do_v nothing_o but_o approve_v his_o righteous_a sentence_n the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o point_n or_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o cloud_n here_o at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n hold_v the_o last_o judgement_n rather_o on_o earth_n then_o in_o heaven_n answer_n he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v judge_v have_v sin_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a judge_n who_o hold_v their_o session_n and_o assize_n there_o where_o trespass_n be_v common_o commit_v the_o second_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v come_v into_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v furthermore_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sudden_a as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v come_v when_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o the_o snare_n do_v on_o the_o bird_n 21.35_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v also_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_n for_o these_o sin_n benumb_v the_o heart_n and_o steal_v away_o all_o grace_n this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o smith_n stiâ—hie_n the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o hard_a they_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v watch_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n answer_n do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o life_n pass_v be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v change_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n from_o your_o old_a sin_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o change_v our_o life_n those_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o now_o begin_v and_o those_o which_o have_v already_o begin_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o yet_o needless_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v answer_n suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o now_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o impenitent_a cain_n die_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o impenitent_a still_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n they_o die_v desperate_o and_o impenitent_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o at_o his_o come_n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o repent_a not_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o may_v be_v â—ounde_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n security_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n do_v leave_v thou_o unworthy_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o &_o accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o &_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o this_o admonition_n take_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o thy_o further_a condemnation_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 25.31_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o unto_o their_o subject_n in_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n use_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v in_o state_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n now_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v and_o how_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v yet_o here_o must_v we_o further_o mark_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a 7.9_o and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n hereof_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o
like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n spirit_n &_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n want_v the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o must_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o second_o witness_n and_o search_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n as_o we_o know_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n though_o it_o want_v a_o flame_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o inquiry_n we_o find_v but_o few_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n less_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o hearty_a dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o &_o these_o be_v token_n of_o adoption_n if_o they_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o token_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v want_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o desire_n as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o balaam_n indeed_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v as_o the_o righteous_a he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a subordinate_a mean_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o any_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n add_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o small_a beginning_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v they_o because_o he_o which_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o assurance_n answer_n he_o must_v not_o utter_o despair_v but_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o though_o he_o want_v assurance_n now_o yet_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o hereafter_o and_o such_o must_v be_v advertise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o have_v care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o converse_v about_o the_o winepress_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a ivyce_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n press_v forth_o unto_o we_o plentiful_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n concern_v god_n election_n this_o one_o mercy_n that_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o some_o part_n reveal_v his_o mercy_n be_v unspeakable_a when_o sickness_n or_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v must_v encounter_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n &_o no_o man_n know_v how_o terrible_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o those_o which_o have_v feel_v they_o now_o when_o man_n walk_v thus_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unless_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v open_a heaven_n &_o stream_n down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o lightsome_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n miserable_a be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o much_o of_o election_n now_o follow_v reprobation_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o how_o god_n do_v execute_v this_o decree_n iii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o reprobation_n be_v god_n decree_n in_o which_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v some_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n &_o that_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v some_o man_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o decree_n whereby_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o other_o &_o refuse_v they_o for_o election_n always_o imply_v a_o refusal_n again_o what_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v before_o time_n as_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o even_o with_o man_n of_o mean_a wisdom_n who_o first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o themselves_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o do_v they_o but_o god_n in_o time_n refuse_v some_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n therefore_o god_n before_o all_o be_v decree_v the_o reject_v of_o some_o man_n now_o in_o this_o decree_n 4._o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n decree_v namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o man_n reason_n but_o here_o we_o must_v with_o all_o submission_n strike_v our_o topsail_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o damnation_n 13_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o emphatical_a term_n that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o some_o be_v reject_v who_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v down_o this_o decree_n concern_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o harden_v pharaoh_n with_o final_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 11.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o but_o upon_o what_o cause_n do_v god_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n for_o his_o use_n to_o hunt_v and_o kill_v the_o hare_n and_o partridge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n then_o much_o more_o without_o injustice_n may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creator_n â—o_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v his_o creature_n for_o his_o glory_n nay_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o equity_n a_o thousand_o fold_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v joint_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n than_o the_o strike_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o flea_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o decree_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o very_a will_n but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n to_o purpose_n to_o create_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o create_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o due_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v absolute_a justice_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n shall_v hate_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v but_o
be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o flat_a contrary_n 6.26_o they_o make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n the_o second_o whereby_o of_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v make_v better_a the_o first_o they_o ascribe_v to_o grace_v but_o so_o as_o the_o second_o be_v by_o work_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o art_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o that_o practise_v it_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v almost_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o cast_v of_o figure_n and_o the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o art_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n nativity_n for_o if_o they_o may_v know_v but_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n from_o year_n to_o year_n from_o week_n to_o week_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o tell_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v man_n either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlawful_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n predestination_n two_o twin_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o bear_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o astrologian_n must_v have_v both_o the_o same_o life_n and_o the_o same_o death_n and_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o both_o in_o good_n and_o in_o good_a name_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n who_o be_v bear_v both_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n for_o jacob_n take_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n so_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o time_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o esau_n be_v a_o fierce_a man_n and_o wild_a give_v to_o hunt_v but_o jaacob_n be_v mild_a of_o nature_n and_o live_v at_o home_n the_o one_o have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o god_n keep_v back_o that_o mercy_n from_o the_o other_o again_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n be_v slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bear_v at_o a_o thousand_o sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o under_o so_o many_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o astrologer_n shall_v have_v all_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a life_n and_o end_n but_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v care_n to_o spend_v there_o time_n in_o better_a study_n and_o it_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o manner_n of_o distress_n not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o fond_a figure-caster_n for_o their_o astrological_a judgement_n be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o two_o former_a example_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o this_o 9.24_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o now_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n for_o first_o by_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v foresee_v and_o most_o wise_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n second_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o power_n to_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_v three_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n hoth_v join_v together_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o save_v those_o which_o be_v utter_o lose_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o elect._n four_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v to_o hold_v back_o his_o mercy_n from_o some_o man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a point_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o use_n which_o concern_v our_o affection_n be_v these_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n minister_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o endless_a consolation_n for_o because_o god_n election_n in_o unchangeable_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v hardly_o save_v yet_o shall_v they_o certain_o be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 24.24_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n can_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o hymeneus_n &_o alexander_n 10.20_o which_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n lest_o the_o church_n will_v be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a man_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o election_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.19_o where_o god_n election_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o building_n whereof_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o the_o groundwork_n stand_v fast_o &_o therefore_o paul_n say_v further_a who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 8.33_o now_o than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o distress_n &_o some_o thing_n to_o stay_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n our_o passage_n homeward_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o sail_v be_v the_o church_n &_o satan_n stir_v up_o many_o blast_n of_o trouble_n &_o temptation_n &_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o sink_v the_o ship_n or_o to_o drive_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n &_o fasten_v it_o in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v pass_v in_o safety_n &_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n &_o tempest_n second_o whereas_o god_n refuse_v some_o man_n and_o leaf_n they_o to_o themselves_o it_o serve_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o â—uery_n one_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o as_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n 11.20_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o must_v also_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n &_o how_o soever_o in_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n &_o we_o know_v his_o lewd_a life_n &_o fearful_a end_n now_o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o judas_n by_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o betray_v christ_n
but_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o betray_v he_o but_o by_o our_o sin_n even_o crucify_v he_o a_o thousand_o way_n furthermore_o let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o already_o condemn_v in_o hell_n who_o in_o their_o life_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_a offender_n than_o we_o esay_n call_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n a_o people_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n 1.10_o give_v the_o jew_n then_o live_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o sodomite_n &_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n long_o before_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v we_o hitherto_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n the_o use_n which_o respect_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v manifold_a first_o see_v god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o have_v also_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 1.10_o in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v careful_a and_o painful_a enough_o to_o make_v assurance_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slack_a in_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v slack_a herein_o the_o lease_n of_o our_o land_n and_o house_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a assurance_n shall_v be_v bill_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v us._n second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n because_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o again_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2.10_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.13_o the_o elect_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2.21_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v carry_v themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o base_a service_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sun_n be_v ordain_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o order_n they_o keep_v yea_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n observe_v the_o course_n appoint_v unto_o it_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o the_o elect_a be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v either_o persuade_v ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n &_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n three_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n cross_n and_o affliction_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o any_o way_n else_o as_o this_o life_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o misery_n and_o tear_n and_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n know_v before_o 8.29_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o son_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o likeness_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n 3.10_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v ordain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n must_v comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o restrain_v our_o impatience_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o hence_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v far_o deceive_v for_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 9.22_o to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n on_o they_o which_o be_v so_o than_o no_o man_n by_o outward_a blessing_n ought_v to_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n sheep_n that_o go_v in_o fat_a pasture_n come_v soon_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n than_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o which_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n soon_o forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o forsake_v of_o god_n than_o other_o solomon_n say_v 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o good_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o else_o despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n again_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discourage_v when_o after_o long_o preach_v they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v remain_v as_o blind_v impenitent_a and_o unreform_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o refuse_v other_o and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o paul_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o again_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v hitherto_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o falsehood_n sundry_a divine_n have_v devise_v and_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v a_o new_a frame_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o propounde_v unto_o himself_o a_o end_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n now_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o supreme_a &_o absolute_a end_n he_o do_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n righteous_a in_o his_o own_o image_n second_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o decree_v it_o three_o he_o decree_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n effectual_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o four_o he_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o &_o every_o man_n effectual_o so_o as_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v do_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v thereupon_o elect_v they_o
every_o one_o effectual_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o he_o live_v as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o market_n town_n or_o no_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n bring_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o receive_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o will_v then_o come_v to_o the_o market_n universal_a grace_n have_v three_o part_n universal_a election_n universal_a redemption_n universal_a vocation_n universal_a election_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o witless_a conceit_n for_o if_o man_n universal_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_v without_o exception_n than_o there_o be_v no_o elect_v or_o choose_v of_o some_o out_o of_o mankind_n to_o grace_n and_o if_o some_o alone_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o election_n then_o be_v not_o grace_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n avouch_v plain_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v then_o call_v 22.14_o and_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o be_v not_o call_v and_o he_o further_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 24._o but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 25.34_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o whereas_o man_n build_v this_o their_o universal_a election_n upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o universal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o god_n decree_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v indefinite_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o if_o universal_a reprobation_n be_v absurd_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o universal_a election_n must_v take_v part_n therewith_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o again_o he_o say_v 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o all_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o only_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o abide_v but_o return_n upon_o they_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o the_o world_n 17.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o redemption_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o intercession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_a contemner_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o christ_n oppose_v the_o world_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v giâ—en_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o suâ—h_n as_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 10.27_o now_o the_o sheep_n have_v all_o these_o brand_n or_o mark_n they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o know_v he_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o these_o be_v only_o such_o of_o who_o paul_n say_v 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v no_o less_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v consider_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v necessary_o abolish_v all_o fault_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v many_o thousand_o world_n we_o grant_v again_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o effectual_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o cain_n judas_n nero_n heliogabalus_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o sore_a be_v apply_v christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o thus_o some_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a shall_v after_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v whereas_o david_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o divinity_n say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5.1_o and_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n i._o ezechiel_n 33._o vers_fw-la 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n answer_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twain_o god_n rather_o will_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n again_o he_o will_v not_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o willâ—_n the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 45.7_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a ii_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n answer_v the_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o for_o public_a person_n though_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o why_o because_o in_o that_o very_a order_n god_n have_v his_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o on_o this_o manner_n paul_n expounde_v himself_o else_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o jewe_n nor_o grecian_a 5.27_o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n iii_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o answer_v the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o article_n add_v to_o all_o import_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n thus_o paul_n expounde_v himself_o galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n all_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n must_v contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v before_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n iu_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o joh._n
nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lyen_fw-we there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o eveâ—_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o no_o this_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v handle_v because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n some_o do_v call_v this_o article_n in_o question_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n whereof_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n saint_n john_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n 3.8_o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v utter_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o death_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n second_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o age_n or_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o age_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a &_o without_o end_n so_o as_o god_n people_n may_v say_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v our_o god_n &_o likewise_o god_n will_v say_v of_o his_o church_n for_o evermore_o this_o people_n be_v my_o people_n now_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a than_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o grave_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o &_o therefore_o though_o they_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o must_v at_o length_n be_v reviue_v again_o this_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tenor_n and_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.6_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 9.2_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o work_v wickedness_n only_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o practice_v righteousness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o paul_n be_v this_o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o 25._o for_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o christ_n raise_v himself_o he_o both_o can_v &_o will_v raise_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n 19.25_o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n avouch_v and_o proove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a by_o sundry_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v this_o one_o remember_v if_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o than_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v perish_v 18._o the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o minister_v certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v inducement_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o philosopher_n and_o also_o divine_n have_v
then_o by_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o have_v little_a religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v care_n to_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n then_o to_o dispute_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o good_a count_v of_o chicken_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v second_o i_o say_v that_o man_n in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o yea_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o which_o be_v never_o know_v or_o see_v of_o they_o before_o in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o proportion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v eve_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o 2.23_o and_o give_v she_o a_o fit_a name_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v create_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n 17.4_o who_o before_o he_o have_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o in_o heaven_n where_o their_o knowledge_n &_o their_o whole_a estate_n be_v full_o perfect_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v my_o father_n this_o be_v my_o uncle_n this_o my_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o must_v be_v content_a a_o while_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o prerogative_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v love_v god_n with_o as_o perfect_a love_n as_o a_o creature_n possible_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o measure_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n â—s_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howsoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o 4.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 3.21_o now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v uncorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n as_o david_n say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_a rejoice_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 8.17_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o 2._o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n 6.23_o for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 24·_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n
consider_v we_o look_v for_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o linger_a and_o defer_v the_o time_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n 17.3_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o endeavour_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 2.20_o which_o when_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n free_v from_o all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n be_v lay_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v aftâ—r_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v shall_v both_o be_v advance_v to_o eternal_a glory_n again_o in_o this_o third_o degree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n say_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o now_o we_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n again_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11.22_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o this_o generation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v proportional_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n 15.41_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v the_o difference_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n furthermore_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o imployance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v sit_v on_o 12._o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v want_v glory_n answer_n not_o so_o though_o some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a take_v sundry_a vessel_n whereof_o some_o be_v big_a and_o some_o less_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n some_o will_v receive_v more_o water_n and_o some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o want_n in_o any_o and_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v have_v more_o glory_n some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n equal_o for_o their_o hire_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o parable_n intend_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o equality_n of_o celestial_a glory_n 20.9_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n but_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v first_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v or_o insult_v over_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a consider_v they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o life_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v note_v in_o call_v it_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n 1.10_o and_o bring_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n serve_v great_o to_o commend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v term_n of_o time_n or_o end_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o sea_n and_o that_o every_o thousand_o year_n expire_v a_o bird_n must_v carry_v away_o or_o drink_v up_o one_o only_a drop_n of_o it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sea_n though_o very_o huge_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o yet_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o dry_v up_o he_o will_v think_v his_o case_n most_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o behold_v the_o elect_a shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o again_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o life_n everlasting_a be_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v use_v this_o present_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v always_o cast_v towards_o the_o bless_a estate_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n toward_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v then_o grieve_a when_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o much_o we_o always_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v by_o any_o way_n hinder_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o duty_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 11.8_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o be_v life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n 10._o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o be_v like_o affect_a to_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o way_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v content_a to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o trouble_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o second_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o begin_v correction_n in_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n look_v as_o a_o mother_n that_o wane_v her_o
thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n 44.22_o and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 38.17_o who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 7.19_o allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n and_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a &_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n &_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loathe_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o â—ase_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n 32.1_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a &_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o than_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n ward_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_n take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fâ—â—les_n the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 20.32_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n must_v just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o